dark_a matrix_fw-la it_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o thereby_o for_o or_o thereby_o so_o god_n be_v manifest_a but_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v remain_v hide_v eternal_o 14_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o mark_v moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v that_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n after_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o nature_n for_o nature_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o water_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o three_o which_o again_o generate_v a_o life_n and_o comprehensible_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o itself_o viz._n the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n 15_o therefore_o o_o noble_a man_n let_v not_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fool_n you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o you_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v situate_v far_o above_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o to_o you_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o only_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n into_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n do_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v which_o by_o great_a desire_v and_o seek_v and_o or_o seek_v long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o paradise_n spring_v up_o do_v you_o but_o so_o set_v all_o your_o desire_n into_o desire_n into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o will_v pass_v in_o by_o force_n as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o friend_n in_o heaven_n with_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o so_o you_o come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o proper_a own_a for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v again_o generate_v in_o you_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v then_o where_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o god_n seek_v he_o in_o your_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o work_n the_o or_o divine_a work_n divine_a birth_n stand_v 16_o o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a therewith_o to_o write_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v but_o stammer_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v so_o very_o little_o can_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v and_o understand_v yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v procure_v some_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o pearl_n whereby_o also_o i_o may_v work_n may_v or_o work_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o paradisicall_a garden_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n eternal_a mother_n of_o nature_n matrix_fw-la drive_v i_o on_o to_o write_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o knowledge_n 17_o now_o if_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n and_o have_v enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v except_o it_o be_v open_v like_o a_o window_n for_o he_o with_o which_o thought_n man_n be_v altogether_o befool_v and_o wilderd_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o uppermost_a enclose_a heaven_n and_o rule_v only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thought_n be_v void_a of_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o circumscriptive_a like_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v aloft_o above_o we_o and_o send_v its_o light_n and_o virtue_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o whole_a deep_a become_v light_a and_o active_a all_o over_o 18_o reason_n be_v much_o befool_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v in_o christian_n in_o which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o stray_a christian_n these_o thought_n and_o antichrist_n have_v by_o these_o opinion_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o ascribe_v divinum_fw-la ascribe_v divine_a authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o so_o strong_a delusion_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o in_o hypocrisy_n speak_v strong_a delusion_n and_o seduce_v the_o child_n of_o hope_n as_o st_n paul_n witness_v 19_o the_o true_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v all_o over_o in_o all_o place_n or_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o be_v still_o uâ—z_fw-fr in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o be_v best_n understand_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o nature_n have_v its_o original_a 20._o if_o you_o will_v god_n will_v think_v or_o applaud_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o god_n take_v before_o you_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v without_o god_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v in_o its_o own_o power_n comprehend_v he_o which_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o long_v after_o the_o light_n cause_v by_o the_o light_n glass_n light_n speculate_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o longing_n or_o desire_v you_o find_v the_o property_n the_o or_o active_a property_n source_n and_o the_o source_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o virtue_n material_a and_o the_o material_a virtue_n be_v the_o enclosure_n to_o god_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n stand_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v all_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o man_n the_o creature_n or_o natural_a man_n creation_n but_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o paradise_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n 21._o thus_o you_o may_n see_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o element_n the_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v viz._n the_o four_o element_n out-birth_n be_v not_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o property_n the_o or_o spring_v property_n source_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o out-birth_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v not_o call_v god_n god_n be_v only_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o yourself_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o you_o giveth_z reason_n to_o you_o whereby_o
faith_n and_o that_o they_o that_o or_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a another_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n for_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n the_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o reason_n in_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v a_o a_o holy_a or_o half_a morning_n star_n or_o as_o a_o half_a lucifer_n before_o he_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n virgin_n in_o the_o element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v be_v or_o god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n element_n four_o element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v
a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o l_o mbus_n of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n have_v or_o the_o impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v the_o or_o the_o word_n which_o then_o form_v and_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assi_v soul_n assi_v the_o soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n clarity_n or_o above_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n and_o brightness_n or_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v for_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingd_a i_o of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n of_o or_o purify_n fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v the_o unsatiable_a belly_n of_o the_o fierce_a raven_a beast_n stick_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v found_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereon_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o it_o never_o have_v at_o all_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v purgatory_n 99_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a purgatory_n with_o but_o the_o other_o key_n which_o it_o have_v will_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o suppose_a maids_n or_o virgin_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v send_v with_o brave_a passport_n into_o purgatory_n than_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o whore_n the_o apostate_n unfaithful_a soul_n strumpet_n think_v she_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o false_a god_n beguile_v the_o false_a goddess_n 100_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o thy_o forge_a mass_n for_o soul_n such_o as_o thy_o blessing_n be_v such_o thou_o be_v thyself_o thou_o do_v all_o for_o money_n if_o nothing_o be_v give_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v no_o solemnity_n or_o procession_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v so_o while_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o may_v effect_v somewhat_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n
true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v fly_v away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v kingdom_n work_v or_o perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o its_o it_o aim_v at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n another_o or_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n if_o the_o outward_a man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n not_o from_o the_o influence_n or_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v we_o or_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v so_o infect_v it_o that_o it_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v and_o or_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n a_o or_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o thus_o yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n
he_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o sense_n with_o or_o sense_n mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o with_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v every_o thing_n that_o sound_v stir_v move_v or_o grow_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n virtue_n effect_n and_o original_a and_o that_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bend_v they_o use_n and_o manage_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o please_v he_o 2._o moreover_o god_n have_v give_v he_o high_o and_o great_a knowledge_n than_o this_o in_o that_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o discern_v what_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n it_o have_v both_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o earth_n stones_n tree_n herb_n in_o all_o movable_a and_o immovable_a thing_n also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o that_o in_o their_o virtue_n all_o natural_a sensibility_n grow_v sensibility_n grow_v vegetation_n increase_n vegetation_n propagation_n or_o increase_n multiplication_n and_o life_n do_v consist_v 3._o above_o all_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n and_o perception_n to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n what_o and_o whence_o man_n be_v how_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o proceed_v or_o be_v create_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v image_n or_o be_v substance_n possession_n substance_n inheritance_n or_o possession_n propriety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o own_o substance_n and_o propriety_n in_o who_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n manage_v his_o own_o work_n and_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o create_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o government_n of_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o life_n a_o or_o qualification_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n condition_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o tbe_n divine_a wisdom_n itself_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o high_a consideration_n and_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n know_v in_o that_o man_n know_v what_o his_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v search_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o for_o herein_o he_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o matter_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v of_o also_o from_o whence_o his_o understanding_n cogitation_n perceptibility_n and_o sensibility_n be_v stir_v and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v substance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n out_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n and_o nourish_v it_o therewith_o and_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o and_o make_v it_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o man_n his_o child_n he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o all_o his_o eternal_a good_n in_o and_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n bud_v and_o grow_v in_o man_n and_o the_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o a_o child_n to_o its_o parent_n so_o that_o man_n love_v god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o live_v be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o nourish_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v christ_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o send_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o substance_n and_o make_v his_o image_n substance_n and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n it_o be_v therefore_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n without_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o we_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o dumb_a beast_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o god_n creation_n as_o heifer_n look_v upon_o a_o lodging_n a_o which_o be_v strange_a they_o start_v back_o at_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o their_o own_o lodging_n new_a door_n make_v to_o their_o stall_n and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o so_o live_v in_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n noble_a creature_n we_o fall_v into_o this_o terrible_a and_o abominable_a darkness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v of_o what_o matter_n what_o or_o matter_n substance_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v whole_o transitory_a as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o whether_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o substance_n our_o substance_n matter_n and_o do_n see_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o this_o in_o our_o power_n to_o manage_v 6._o even_o as_o we_o see_v know_v and_o find_v undeniable_o that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o do_n how_o we_o have_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o creation_n his_o or_o creation_n work_n and_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o terrible_o of_o which_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n also_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o how_o great_a vice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o how_o horrible_a wolf_n be_v among_o we_o which_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o plead_v ignorance_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o and_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n bear_v witness_n against_o we_o moreover_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o only_o our_o drowsy_a lazy_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 8._o last_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o the_o devil_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v both_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o and_o daily_o mislead_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o horrible_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v a_o very_a unsafe_a pilgrimage_n or_o journey_n to_o walk_v and_o above_o all_o we_o carry_v our_o worst_a enemy_n within_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o hide_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o though_o evil_a though_o viz._n our_o evil_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o will_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a guest_n of_o all_o which_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yea_o itself_o be_v the_o very_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a unquenchable_a torment_n therefore_o
be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n and_o or_o dispute_n always_o argue_v without_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n their_o or_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n fast_a a_o seal_n that_o can_v be_v open_v by_o no_o academic_a or_o university_n or_o scholastic_a learning_n but_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n fast_v watch_v pray_v knock_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n the_o or_o great_a darkness_n or_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n the_o child_n oâ—_n sophia_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a the_o or_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n divine_a be_v or_o substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la other_o or_o material_n materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v and_o or_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o they_o beget_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o tract_v between_o astringency_n or_o at_o tract_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_n sense_n for_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o behold_v infect_v impregnate_v or_o mix_v seed_n in_o itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o devil_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o angel_n to_o live_v in_o joy_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o
the_o first_o principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o mere_a child_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o also_o the_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o he_o he_o or_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o the_o paradisicall_a skill_n paradisicall_a wit_n reason_n or_o skill_n understanding_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz_o the_o propagation_n the_o preservation_n or_o propagation_n birth_n of_o his_o life_n henceforward_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o he_o must_v now_o eat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o live_v thereby_o and_o thereupon_o he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v past_o recovery_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o beside_o the_o devil_n also_o continual_o represent_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a holy_a protection_n holy_a preservation_n or_o protection_n geniture_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n holy_a image_n and_o child_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_v he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o depart_v or_o quite_o separate_v from_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n any_o more_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o of_o god_n essence_n 5_o but_o the_o favourable_a love_n that_o be_v the_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o unigenitus_fw-la only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o lovely_a fountain_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v forth_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o generate_v spring_v up_o &_o grow_v again_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o adam_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a root_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o first_o evil_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o shape_n form_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v bring_v with_o power_n again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n live_v concern_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 6._o but_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o well_o dear_a reader_n and_o let_v not_o your_o simplicity_n deceive_v you_o the_o author_n be_v not_o great_a than_o other_o he_o know_v no_o more_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o yourself_o why_o have_v you_o earthly_a thought_n of_o yourself_o why_o will_v you_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fool_v by_o the_o world_n so_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n like_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v or_o beget_v of_o god_n 7._o your_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n indeed_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n substance_n soul_n or_o out_o of_o god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o a_o child_n be_v the_o father_n own_o substance_n be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o your_o own_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n consist_v how_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n of_o who_o essence_n you_o be_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v know_v you_o not_o what_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expel_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o monstrous_a image_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sustenance_n the_o or_o paradisicall_a sustenance_n paradisicall_a birth_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v by_o antichrist_n by_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o prating_n where_o will_v you_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o star_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v he_o there_o seek_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n life_n heart_n or_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o sustain_v of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n do_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o birth_n must_v be_v do_v within_o you_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o then_o the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v you_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o son_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o also_o thy_o new_a man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o virtue_n or_o power_n one_o light_n one_o life_n one_o eternal_a paradise_n one_o eternal_a heavenly_a substance_n heavenly_a or_o endure_v substance_n birth_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o his_o child_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o son_n see_v plain_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o now_o if_o the_o son_n learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thereby_o what_o displeasure_n will_v the_o father_n have_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o son_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_o to_o learn_v then_o why_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o which_o will_v fain_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o fain_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v not_o the_o regenerator_n bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v why_o shall_v any_o god_n any_o or_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n do_v any_o other_o teach_v they_o than_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 11_o o_o dear_a
knowledge_n or_o perception_n yet_o their_o soft_a operation_n in_o the_o water_n make_v a_o seethe_a flow_v forth_o or_o boil_v up_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o cause_v a_o rise_n see_v feel_a hear_v and_o taste_v therefore_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o tincture_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n spring_v up_o that_o thus_o become_v sweet_a from_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n but_o whence_o come_v the_o light_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v place_n shine_v or_o upon_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o a_o dark_a body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o enlighten_v your_o thought_n your_o inward_a sense_n or_o thought_n sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o though_o your_o eye_n be_v shut_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o noble_a mind_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whence_o have_v the_o mind_n its_o original_n you_o will_v say_v the_o sense_n the_o or_o thought_n or_o inward_a sense_n sense_n make_v the_o mind_n stir_v and_o that_o be_v also_o true_a but_o whence_o come_v they_o both_o what_o be_v their_o birth_n or_o off_o spring_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o beast_n 30._o my_o dear_a reader_n if_o you_o be_v able_a question_n able_a or_o answer_v this_o question_n break_v open_a all_o and_o look_v into_o the_o pith_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o though_o you_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o stone_n plant_n tree_n and_o in_o metal_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v it_o dear_a reader_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lend_v you_o the_o key_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v direct_v you_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st_n john_n in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o key_n when_o you_o attain_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o open_v the_o first_o root_n from_o which_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v spring_v 31._o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o sight_n he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o creation_n we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o he_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v 32._o but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proceed_v be_v the_o root_n but_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o thing_n look_v what_o do_v you_o find_v in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n bitterness_n and_o harshness_n or_o astringent_a sournesse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o hence_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o these_o three_o form_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unperceivable_a also_o almighty_a and_o all-powerfull_a where_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n may_v find_v god_n 33._o here_o open_v your_o noble_a mind_n see_v and_o search_v further_o see_v god_n be_v only_o good_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o evil_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a power_n as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a will_v also_o hell-fire_n from_o whence_o have_v that_o its_o original_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o continue_v so_o in_o eternity_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v the_o first_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o evil_n for_o reason_n give_v this_o judgement_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o will_v to_o generate_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o anger_n 34._o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o holy_a angel_n and_o further_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a and_o in_o ezekiel_n as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n earnest_n severe_a punish_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o death_n 35._o what_o then_o move_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o evil_a what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o original_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o when_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n earth_n and_o stone_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n 36._o belove_a reader_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o and_o know_v that_o no_o other_o anguish_n source_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o torment_n he_o then_o his_o own_o property_n own_o or_o work_v property_n quality_n for_o that_o be_v his_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n because_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 37._o now_o you_o can_v here_o produce_v nothing_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o use_v any_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o to_o create_v the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v justify_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v he_o evil_n or_o of_o evil_a matter_n for_o god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scriptute_fw-la witness_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o no_o sin_n will_v be_v sin_n be_v or_o account_v sin_n impute_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o both_o in_o god_n and_o out_o of_o god_n himself_o 38._o for_o to_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o matter_n no_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v for_o its_o spirit_n reach_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o sydereall_a kingdom_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 39_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o you_o which_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n god_n send_v he_o his_o own_o heart_n life_n or_o light_n out_o of_o himself_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o light_n part_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n he_o have_v kindle_v that_o light_n and_o so_o unite_v himself_o to_o man_n again_o 40._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o first_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o another_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v that_o high_a earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v very_o well_o have_v redeem_v or_o help_v he_o some_o other_o way_n 41._o but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n into_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o come_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o adam_n and_o our_o mother_n eve_n have_v lose_v in_o paradise_n the_o same_o do_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n bring_v
again_o to_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o that_o elementary_a and_o sydereall_a house_n of_o flesh_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o paradise_n of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 42_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o you_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v what_o god_n be_v you_o will_v find_v what_o the_o wrath_n the_o devil_n hell_n and_o sin_n be_v also_o what_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v and_o how_o the_o separation_n or_o variation_n follow_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o proceed_v you_o will_v find_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o only_o reader_n i_o admonish_v you_o sincere_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prodigal_a or_o lose_v son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o that_o you_o leave_v my_o book_n and_o read_v it_o not_o it_o will_v do_v you_o harm_n for_o the_o satan_n the_o satan_n great_a prince_n will_v not_o forbear_v to_o deceive_v you_o because_o he_o stand_v naked_a in_o this_o book_n before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o ashamed_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n before_o all_o people_n for_o his_o misdeed_n therefore_o be_v warn_v and_o if_o you_o love_v and_o savour_v the_o tender_a delicate_a flesh_n still_o do_v not_o read_v my_o book_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o a_o mischief_n befall_v you_o i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a blame_v no_o body_n but_o yourself_o for_o i_o write_v down_o what_o i_o know_v at_o present_a for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o yet_o god_n know_v well_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o 44._o see_v now_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v god_n or_o here_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o see_v himself_o witness_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o original_n principio_fw-la original_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o 45._o yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a the_o most_o horrible_a and_o fierce_a or_o strong_a birth_n viz._n the_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n of_o which_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a first_o fountain_n first_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n source_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o source_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o originality_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n 46._o but_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o 37._o pure_o as_o before_o verse_n 37._o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o substance_n of_o their_o be_v make_v corporeal_a continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n their_o bodify_n continue_v therein_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o body_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o one_o element_n root_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o now_o continue_v therein_o in_o eternity_n unseparable_o and_o unmovable_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o pure_a eternal_a birth_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o father_n end_v or_o vanish_v so_o little_a also_o will_v such_o a_o spirit_n have_v a_o end_n 47._o yet_o in_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a beget_n the_o great_a anguish_n and_o hostile_a quicken_n like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o be_v ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o prince_n lucifer_n at_o the_o extinguish_n of_o his_o light_n continue_v and_o wherein_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o soul_n continue_v which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o who_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n or_o part_v asunder_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o light_n from_o the_o damn_a who_o torment_n who_o or_o work_v fountain_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o a_o boil_a spring_a torment_n source_n will_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 48._o now_o we_o have_v here_o show_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o must_v speak_v so_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n or_o a_o separable_a essence_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o source_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sin_n eternal_a death_n the_o darkness_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o light_n also_o hellfire_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v 49._o so_o i_o will_v now_o write_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o clear_a pure_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o that_o be_v the_o power_n glory_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o be_v smartnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v astringent_a sour_a tart_a smartnesse_n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n and_o they_o one_o generate_v another_o harshness_n be_v the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v strong_a fierce_a or_o tart_a very_o sharp_a and_o attract_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o attract_v be_v the_o sting_n for_o prickle_n or_o bitterness_n which_o the_o harshness_n can_v endure_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v in_o death_n but_o rise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o a_o strong_a fierce_a substance_n and_o yet_o can_v remove_v from_o off_o its_o place_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o horrrible_a anguish_n which_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v like_o a_o turn_a wheel_n twitch_a so_o very_o hard_o and_o break_v or_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v furious_o which_o the_o harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o hard_a and_o hard_o as_o when_o steel_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o from_o which_o the_o twinkle_a flash_n of_o fire_n proceed_v and_o when_o the_o harshness_n perceive_v fire_n perceive_v the_o flash_n of_o fire_n it_o harshness_n it_o the_o harshness_n it_o start_v and_o sink_v back_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o its_o mother_n the_o harshness_n and_o find_v she_o thus_o soft_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v than_o the_o harshness_n and_o become_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n white_a and_o clear_a and_o now_o when_o the_o harsh_a tartness_n attain_v the_o white_a clear_a light_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o terrify_v that_o it_o fall_v or_o sink_v back_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o expand_v itself_o and_o become_v very_o thin_a and_o pliable_a or_o vanquish_v for_o it_o be_v own_o source_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_a and_o now_o be_v become_v water_n become_v as_o when_o the_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v the_o hard_a cold_a ice_n into_o thin_a fluid_a water_n light_n and_o soft_a therefore_o now_o it_o be_v first_o right_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n 50._o thus_o the_o birth_n get_v a_o essence_n that_o have_v sharpness_n from_o the_o harshness_n and_o sweetness_n thinness_n and_o expansion_n from_o the_o light_n and_o now_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o sweet_a thin_a and_o light_a more_o light_a or_o can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o it_o lose_v its_o own_o propriety_n
stand_v in_o continual_a and_o in_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a work_v generate_a but_o unchangeable_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thought_n be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n out_o of_o the_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o work_n generate_v which_o be_v make_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v on_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o will_n 36._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n cause_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o defiring_a attract_v will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n generate_v the_o thought_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o mouth_n that_o express_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n seperate_v it_o and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o stand_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o work_v a_o or_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a thought_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fiat_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o out_o of_o the_o create_a substance_n out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n which_o yet_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a like_v a_o thought_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o material_a yet_o every_o property_n every_o or_o work_v property_n source_n take_v its_o own_o into_o itself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n 38._o but_o now_o nothing_o corrupt_v or_o be_v transitory_a but_o only_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o or_o the_o body_n that_o subsi_v through_o the_o word_n its_o body_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o figure_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o figure_n can_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o visibility_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v eternal_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o uncorruptible_a for_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n no_o or_o substance_n essence_n the_o centre_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n be_v break_v asunder_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n receptacle_n or_o air_n and_o the_o figure_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n 39_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o material_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o creature_n remain_v also_o of_o all_o grow_a thing_n vegetable_n or_o fruit_n and_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o light_v as_o also_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o word_n and_o work_n and_o that_o incomprehensible_o also_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n like_o a_o nothing_o or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o substance_n thus_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o a_o four_o elementary_a essence_n or_o substance_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o light_v and_o darkness_n where_o the_o source_n or_o property_n remain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n where_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v also_o not_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 41._o yet_o whether_o god_n will_v create_v any_o thing_n more_o after_o this_o world_n time_o that_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o apprehend_v no_o further_a than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n wherein_o it_o live_v in_o which_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o you_o may_v read_v afterward_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 42._o and_o so_o now_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n spirit_n of_o alteration_n out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o no_o recalling_a be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o spirit_n can_v go_v into_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n again_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o progeneration_n the_o or_o progeneration_n out-birth_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o conceive_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v finite_a or_o take_v a_o end_n and_n have_v be_v or_o appear_v here_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a shadow_n and_o figure_n 43._o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o intransitory_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o unalterable_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o willing_a if_o the_o nature_n the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_a nature_n spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n have_v put_v their_o imagination_n and_o their_o desire_v will_v resignation_n will_v into_o resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n into_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v angel_n but_o see_v they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n they_o find_v nothing_o more_o for_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o awaken_v the_o property_n the_o or_o ground_n of_o the_o work_a property_n centre_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o they_o now_o have_v and_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n 44._o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o you_o may_n thus_o understand_v god_n paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o entrance_n in_o and_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o veil_n be_v as_o well_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o moses_n therefore_o say_v christ_n sack_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o son_n ask_v his_o further_a for_o a_o egg_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n also_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 45._o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o writing_n then_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v in_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n present_o and_o fall_v a_o not_o a_o mock_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o mock_n and_o deride_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o seek_v the_o humble_a lowly_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n from_o the_o growth_n the_o or_o fruit_n or_o growth_n tree_n of_o paradise_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o patience_n than_o a_o great_a tree_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n as_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o author_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o very_a silly_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o christ_n say_v my_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o weak_a yea_o father_n it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o thy_o fight_n and_o
will_v not_o generate_v a_o perfect_a paradisicall_a man_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o infect_a poison_a man_z according_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_v fall_v into_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n sound_v further_a very_o right_a thus_o and_o god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v or_o fall_v asleep_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v high_o consider_v the_o golden_a gate_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o last_o world_n wherein_o the_o lily_n shall_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n 1._o love_v reader_n i_o have_v need_n have_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n for_o this_o description_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o see_v we_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o will_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n according_a to_o our_o receive_v gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o whereby_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v at_o last_o therefore_o we_o will_v work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n it_o day-labour_n and_o lead_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n till_o the_o gate_n the_o or_o gate_n pearl_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v find_v 2._o reason_n ask_v how_o long_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o temptation_n last_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o out_o of_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n conceal_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o or_o search_v into_o they_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o understand_v to_o or_o understand_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n 3._o belove_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o action_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v the_o or_o fire_n flame_v burn_a bush_n he_o say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n show_v moses_n thereby_o his_o earthly_a birth_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o law_n wherein_o man_n shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o command_v man_n to_o live_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fire_n and_o thunder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o kind_a love_n 4._o hereupon_o reason_n will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n one_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n answer_n yes_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o will_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n because_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o man_n live_v world_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n therein_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v law_n live_v in_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o confidence_n towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o establish_v it_o with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o give_v law_n give_v the_o law_n it_o clarity_n shine_v brightness_n or_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o glorious_a bright_n shine_v face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o this_o people_n he_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o bring_v choose_a bring_v his_o choose_a they_o out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o this_o clarity_n glory_n or_o brightness_n 5._o what_o be_v do_v there_o answer_n moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v try_v the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o mind_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o strife_n one_o against_o another_o god_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n require_v or_o desire_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v playing_z dance_v therefore_o they_o choose_v they_o moreover_o their_o belly-god_n a_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o live_v without_o law_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o about_o man_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n break_v forth_o again_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o strong_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o false_a fruit_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o seek_v the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o this_o strife_n now_o last_v forty_o day_n before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o fall_v whole_o like_o adam_n from_o god_n so_o long_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n continue_v 7._o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o come_v moses_n with_o josuah_n and_o see_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v all_o die_v except_o josua_n and_o caleb_n for_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_n in_o the_o trial_n only_a josua_n and_o at_o length_n jesus_n must_v do_v it_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o true_a champion_n for_o saviour_n return_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n renew_v principle_n be_v renew_v come_v again_o for_o there_o he_o be_v again_o set_v before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o he_o must_v endure_v the_o hard_a brunt_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o stand_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o do_v and_o there_o the_o strife_n continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n just_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strife_n with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n continue_v and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o then_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n overcome_v therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n aright_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n aright_o although_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o obscure_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 9_o you_o find_v not_o in_o moses_n that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o day_n the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n inform_v we_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n 10._o for_o adam_n be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v whether_o he_o can_v set_v his_o inclination_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a limbus_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o or_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o
all_o three_o 52._o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o image_v and_o mould_v or_o image_v imprint_v himself_o every_o where_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v he_o not_o although_o he_o be_v certain_o there_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o have_v continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v govern_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o comely_a young_a man_n which_o be_v create_v and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o fair_a orient_a pearl_n and_o crown_n wherewith_o the_o virgin_n will_v adorn_v the_o young_a man_n 53._o but_o the_o young_a man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o degree_n high_a in_o the_o birth_n than_o he_o for_o the_o virgin_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n with_o he_o in_o god_n 54._o but_o now_o when_o the_o young_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v this_o of_o the_o virgin_n than_o he_o reach_v back_o after_o the_o worm_n in_o his_o own_o centre_n for_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n press_v very_o powerful_o upon_o he_o which_o also_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o form_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o virgin_n to_o be_v its_o own_o that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o woman_n his_o or_o woman_n wife_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fall_n yet_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pearl_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o groan_v or_o long_v after_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o it_o mean_v to_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a descent_n high_a or_o descent_n birth_n 55._o and_o yet_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o worm_n it_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o virgin_n but_o world_n but_o this_o world_n it_o must_v continue_v without_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o or_o soul_n worm_n under_o its_o own_o shadow_n in_o a_o fair_a and_o sweet_a rest_n without_o any_o wrestle_n struggle_a or_o desire_v for_o thereby_o it_o come_v into_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o beauty_n and_o cease_v or_o rest_v eternal_o from_o its_o labour_n for_o the_o worm_n which_o here_o torment_v it_o go_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o no_o more_o touch_v the_o shadow_n nor_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternity_n and_o then_o the_o virgin_n govern_v with_o her_o bridegroom_n 56._o my_o belove_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v it_o you_o down_o more_o plain_o for_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n the_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wisdom_n pearl_n to_o apprehend_v the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v behold_v as_o i_o mention_v even_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o most_o inward_a which_v be_v the_o worm_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n and_o the_o source_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o make_v the_o worm_n meek_a bright_a and_o joyful_a according_a to_o which_o the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n like_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o understand_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o birth_n and_o then_o also_o it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o undivided_a in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o three_o principles_n comprehend_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v three_o principle_n or_o three_o birth_n 57_o behold_v the_o worm_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o peculiar_o a_o principle_n the_o other_o two_o principles_n be_v give_v to_o it_o each_o by_o a_o birth_n the_o one_o to_o the_o right_n the_o other_o to_o the_o left_a now_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o loose_v both_o the_o form_n and_o birth_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o reach_v back_o into_o the_o strong_a or_o tart_a power_n or_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o become_v false_a to_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o depart_v from_o it_o and_z she_o continue_v as_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o door_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n be_v shut_v 58._o now_o if_o thou_o will_v turn_n to_o the_o virgin_n again_o then_o thou_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v she_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a who_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o very_o glorious_o be_v the_o poor_a sinner_n receive_v again_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o soul_n that_o the_o convert_a soul_n it_o must_v no_o more_o be_v a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v creature_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o joy_n none_o can_v express_v only_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n know_v it_o which_o the_o body_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o tremble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o 59_o these_o two_o form_n or_o principle_n the_o worm_n lose_v at_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n although_o indeed_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o of_o a_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gnaw_v a_o or_o gnaw_v torment_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o be_v now_o a_o horrible_a fierce_a poisonous_a worm_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o and_o their_o plague_n torment_n or_o source_n continue_v eternal_o if_o the_o worm_n have_v have_v no_o angelical_a and_o humane_a form_n than_o its_o source_n torment_n or_o plague_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a anxious_a desire_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v attain_v nothing_o it_o know_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n it_o have_v and_n can_v never_o more_o live_v therein_o 60._o this_o therefore_o in_o brief_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o high_a depth_n adam_n have_v lose_v the_o wisdom_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n virgin_n by_o his_o lust_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o wife_n the_o or_o wife_n woman_n in_o his_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o it_o a_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o mingle_v with_o it_o cagastrish_a person_n and_o the_o virgin_n wait_v still_o continual_o for_o he_o to_o see_v whither_o he_o will_v step_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o then_o she_o will_v receive_v he_o again_o with_o great_a glory_n therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v thyself_o i_o write_v here_o what_o i_o certain_o know_v and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o witness_v it_o or_o else_o i_o also_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o create_a of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o adam_n the_o fleshly_a miserable_a and_o dark_a gate_n 1._o i_o can_v scarce_o write_v for_o grief_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o we_o will_v for_o a_o while_n wear_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v or_o suffer_v much_o affliction_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o virgin_n will_v recompense_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v surround_v be_v schleppen_v begird_v surround_v bind_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o with_o fragility_n or_o with_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n woman_n till_o we_o send_v she_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v our_o bride_n and_o precious_a crown_n she_o will_v give_v we_o her_o brightness_n her_o the_o divine_a brightness_n pearl_n and_o crown_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o her_o ornament_n for_o which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o venture_n for_o the_o lily_n sake_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o though_o antichrist_n tear_v away_o the_o woman_n from_o we_o yet_o the_o virgin_n must_v continue_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o let_v every_o one_o take_v its_o own_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o
treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n not_o or_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n the_o wrath_n corruption_n 〈…〉_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o man_n 〈◊〉_d person_n for_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—ule_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n if_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v 〈…〉_o or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n soul_n the_o soul_n 109._o for_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n giveâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n resignation_n word_n incline_v to_o resignation_n but_o 〈…〉_o forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_v be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open_v the_o or_o open_v break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o bridegroom_n or_o upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bottom_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a
the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n for_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n the_o inward_a element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n in_o or_o in_o the_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o
into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glitter_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a his_o lord_n or_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a his_o or_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plagu_v and_o or_o plagu_v worry_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o leave_v he_o no_o time_n to_o escape_v but_o stick_v full_a of_o impatience_n under_o that_o heavy_a burden_n he_o grumble_v and_o â—â—aundereth_v and_o seek_v all_o evil_a device_n to_o ease_v his_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o quietness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o driver_n hunter_n cruel_a tyrant_n his_o â—aster_n be_v behind_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o bread_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o sorrow_n under_o his_o yoke_n 34._o and_o then_o he_o study_v cunning_a and_o deceit_n and_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v which_o way_n he_o may_v by_o shift_n and_o trick_n fill_v his_o belly_n and_o live_v he_o curse_v his_o master_n secret_o and_o though_o he_o steal_v away_o close_o by_o some_o slight_a the_o bread_n of_o another_o needy_a man_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v right_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o so_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o his_o cost_n and_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o dog_n under_o his_o yoke_n thus_o the_o master_n lord_n or_o superior_a be_v unrighteous_a and_o false_a and_o evil_a or_o false_a wicked_a and_o make_v also_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o false_a and_o evil_a or_o false_a wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v eat_v his_o bread_n under_o a_o easy_a yoke_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curse_a and_o cunning_a in_o thievery_n 35._o but_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v be_v thou_o not_o shine_v in_o bravery_n have_v thou_o not_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n free_o as_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o right_a do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o look_v to_o it_o where_o the_o enemy_n break_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o country_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o appointe_v teacher_n for_o they_o which_o exhort_v which_o or_o exhort_v drive_v they_o to_o patience_n the_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o indeed_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o the_o poor_a be_v thy_o servant_n indeed_o that_o in_o thy_o opinion_n can_v fail_v but_o be_v right_v 36._o but_o the_o divine_a answer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v to_o i_o behold_v out_o of_o what_o be_v thou_o grow_v have_v i_o plant_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o grow_v in_o my_o wild_a garden_n when_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o wild_a garden_n there_o he_o inoculate_v he_o grift_v or_o inoculate_v plant_v thou_o how_o be_v thou_o grow_v so_o great_a who_o have_v give_v thou_o virtue_n or_o sap_n thou_o wild_a tree_n my_o love_n never_o stir_v thou_o up_o all_o thy_o branch_n be_v wild_a and_o thy_o fruit_n be_v wild_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o my_o soul_n lu_v after_o thy_o food_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o he_o that_o come_v under_o my_o fatness_n my_o or_o fatness_n wing_n i_o will_v shelter_v he_o no_o storm_n can_v touch_v he_o moreover_o the_o country_n be_v i_o i_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unanimous_a love_n and_o have_v set_v you_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o chaste_a love_n 37._o thou_o wild_a beast_n how_o come_v thou_o so_o great_a and_o strong_a have_v thou_o not_o trample_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o make_v thou_o a_o goutch_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o lie_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lean_a and_o thou_o only_o be_v strong_a be_v lusty_a have_v thou_o not_o devour_v my_o branch_n and_o bring_v forth_o young_a wolf_n which_o devour_v thy_o etc._n thy_o kine_n calf_n sheep_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n cattle_n also_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n with_o thy_o young_a one_o shall_v i_o suffer_v thou_o in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n where_o be_v the_o noble_a fruit_n which_o i_o do_v sow_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o wild_a branch_n and_o where_o now_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o good_a fruit_n but_o thou_o have_v trample_v all_o underfoot_o anâ—â—ade_v it_o a_o den_n of_o murder_n 38._o beside_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n that_o all_o thy_o servant_n cry_v woe_n over_o thou_o because_o thou_o plague_v they_o and_o moreover_o thou_o have_v shed_v my_o noble_a seed_n and_o not_o sow_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_v sow_v thy_o wild_a seed_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o great_a devour_a and_o pomp_n behold_v i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o towards_o babel_n in_o the_o press_n of_o my_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o there_o i_o will_v press_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v plant_v my_o lilly-branch_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n which_o bring_v i_o forth_o fruit_n after_o which_o my_o soul_n lu_v of_o which_o my_o sick_a adam_n shall_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o may_v go_v into_o paradise_n of_o the_o thrust_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n 39_o and_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o provide_v adam_n and_o eve_n a_o bestial_a garment_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cold_a then_o he_o let_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o set_v the_o cherubin_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n naked_a or_o warn_v flame_a sword_n two_o edge_a sword_n before_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o man_n must_v now_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v hard_o be_v darken_v chill_v shut_v up_o or_o freeze_v so_o hard_o sink_v so_o much_o that_o at_o our_o last_o old_a age_n we_o scarce_o reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n see_v we_o must_v seek_v very_o deep_a for_o it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a which_o moses_n say_v god_n sâ—t_v the_o cherubin_n
out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a self_n honour_v life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n by_o trick_n device_n or_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v caâ—n_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_a subtlety_n and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n thou_o or_o enjoyne_v he_o as_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n gorgeous_a or_o stately_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n must_v or_o must_v esteem_v your_o artificial_a teach_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v thou_o plague_v or_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o highmindednesse_a all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n the_o kingdom_n vengeance_n or_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o reâ—ideth_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v ride_v use_v all_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v as_o thou_o do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n hellish_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o sitteâ—h_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babelâ—_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a selfe-honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n his_o his_o own_o elect_v god_n mausim_n belly_n god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o â—â—â—nd_v one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n their_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o slander_n and_o lie_v cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o
body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n great_a college_n church_n or_o monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n thy_o or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n be_v or_o against_o christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n be_v patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n many_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n the_o or_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o they_o or_o stir_v up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n desire_v rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a corner_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_o stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n you_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o
paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n the_o or_o son_n of_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v and_o hurt_v or_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o ill_n thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v above_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o die_v similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n stink_a cadaver_n corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and*_n he_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v yet_o or_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_z by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v to_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmherzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essece_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o poor_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out-spoken_a wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrecy_n and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n which_o or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n this_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v be_v or_o predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o
say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure-virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n heavenly_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_z the_o light_n ham_n no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n of_o or_o of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertziegkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o body_n or_o belong_v to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a no_o new_a or_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o renew_v or_o by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n sever_v the_o soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n viz._n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o god_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o onr_n humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n christ_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o
angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o ad_fw-la m_z be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n the_o self-will_a or_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n â—6_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n his_o or_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the-fathers_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n maybe_o direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o that_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n the_o one_o eternal_a element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o son_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n heavenly_a or_o water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a yet_o findable_a or_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n the_o the_o image_n of_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o conprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n the_o or_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o
man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n be_v or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v be_v or_o free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contention_n minister_n contention_n pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarab_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o he_o with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o thy_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o himself_o in_o or_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n the_o or_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n and_o the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v one_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o pnt_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o dee_fw-mi not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o triniry_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zeharth_n lord_n zeharth_n of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n
the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o abovementioned_a will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n but_o joshua_n and_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v aa_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o one_o cpie_n have_v prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophefy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_z alt_z gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v eater_n in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v therein_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o kmg_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o eniemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v and_o unit_v or_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o erernity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a element_n wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v principality_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_v or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n eternal_a or_o extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n right_a agreement_n or_o compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a
also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o a_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o sâ—â—ioâ—â—_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v god_n or_o scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v or_o guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n great_a or_o hide_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n not_o or_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v and_o quit_v or_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o active_a property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n our_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v 45._o note_v out_o of_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o
fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v not_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o entere_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n the_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_n be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a mâ—n_z in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n a_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n the_o fierceness_n and_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n a_o till_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n the_o persecutor_n suppressour_n oppressor_n or_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n the_o or_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v instead_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o
clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n in_o or_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_z the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n the_o the_o roll_a property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o in_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n it_o destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o his_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v light_n glorifi_v or_o brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o through_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o this_o my_o dear_a friend_n dear_a or_o friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v be_v manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v the_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o babel_n first_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o their_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manife_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n our_o minister_n pastor_n preacher_n or_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o fit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o onâ—s_z teach_v be_v not_o
those_o that_o thou_o have_v here_o judge_v in_o falsehood_n all_o lie_v and_o deceit_n stand_v light_n stand_v be_v real_o discover_v in_o the_o light_n manifest_a in_o the_o substance_n all_o thy_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o lookingglass_n they_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a gnaw_v whelp_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o comfort_n and_o trust_n therefore_o do_v but_o think_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o curse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a stand_n there_o in_o unspeakable_a great_a joy_n and_o their_o joy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o have_v have_v here_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o their_o comfort_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o so_o great_a misery_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o appear_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o there_o then_o they_o return_v thanks_o to_o their_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o lie_v captive_a here_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a hearty_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o the_o evil_a malice_n wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v destroy_v all_o their_o good_a work_n their_o teach_n and_o well-doing_n appear_v before_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v wherewith_o they_o have_v show_v the_o ungodly_a the_o right_a way_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n 17._o here_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o arch-shepheard_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n say_v to_o the_o 25._o the_o honest_a virtuous_a or_o innocent_a matth._n 25._o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a in_o prison_n and_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o give_v i_o drink_v clothe_v i_o comfort_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n therefore_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n or_o in_o misery_n and_o have_v serve_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v never_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o so_o and_o not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o poor_a brethren_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o i_o and_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o 18._o and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o depart_v there_o perish_v there_o perish_v pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n and_o thenceforth_o time_n be_v no_o more_o 19_o and_o there_o then_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o incorruptible_a attract_v the_o corruptible_a into_o itself_o and_o the_o death_n and_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o we_o all_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a element_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o with_o this_o world_n and_o with_o our_o earthly_a body_n all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o world_n perish_v and_o we_o live_v as_o child_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paradificall_a fruit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n fear_n nor_o death_n any_o more_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v touch_v the_o other_o any_o more_o in_o eternity_n nor_o conceive_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parent_n shall_v no_o more_o think_v of_o their_o wicked_a child_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v cease_v soul_n cease_v note_n read_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o question_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o forty_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n 20._o and_o there_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v remain_v stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o paradise_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o hell_n for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a joy_n over_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_o to_o which_o help_v we_o o_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n what_o be_v want_v here_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o write_n especial_o concern_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o these_o write_n be_v the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v clear_o describe_v a_o true_a information_n concern_v the_o confound_v babel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v and_o set_v beer_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n 21._o though_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n broach_v opinion_n or_o broach_v manifest_v yet_o the_o scorner_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o world_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o fall_v on_o so_o and_o cast_v all_o down_o which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v for_o all_o be_v not_o false_a there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v generate_v by_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n will_n at_o present_a make_v another_o seculum_fw-la or_o age_n which_o discover_v itself_o high_o with_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n it_o will_v fain_o open_v the_o tincture_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o irksome_a vanity_n this_o be_v do_v in_o all_o age_n as_o history_n show_v and_o as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o enlighten_v 22._o for_o now_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seek_v and_o they_o find_v also_o one_o gold_n another_o silver_n another_o copper_n another_o tin_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o metal_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n 23._o and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o seek_n in_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v in_o his_o own_o form_n own_o or_o form_n manner_n in_o his_o field_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o there_o he_o also_o find_v and_o so_o bring_v his_o invention_n to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o or_o decree_n purpose_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o world_n in_o babel_n in_o its_o great_a folly_n do_v babble_n do_v or_o babble_n teach_v where_o they_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v make_v a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o set_v epicurism_n in_o its_o place_n 24._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o fit_a similitude_n in_o a_o sour_a a_o sour_a till_v his_o ground_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o sow_v good_a wheat_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o seed_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o though_o that_o be_v indeed_o whole_o pure_a yet_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o weed_n among_o the_o wheat_n even_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o sower_n do_v shall_v he_o therefore_o reject_v the_o whole_a crop_n or_o burn_v it_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o darâ—ells_n sake_n no_o but_o he_o thresh_v it_o and_o fan_v it_o he_o sever_v the_o weed_n and_o dross_n from_o it_o and_o use_v the_o good_a seed_n for_o his_o food_n and_o give_v the_o chaff_n to_o his_o cattle_n or_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o straw_n he_o make_v land_n make_v or_o dung_n for_o his_o land_n compost_n for_o his_o ground_n and_o so_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o whole_a crop_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o mockery_n be_v it_o
father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o newborn_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o or_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o or_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a
of_o the_o woman_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o long_v after_o copulation_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a in_o the_o tender_a complexion_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o tincture_n wrestle_v about_o the_o virgin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o fruit_n get_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o tincture_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n manife_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o three_o form_n which_o the_o tincture_n have_v verse_n 56_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o the_o outward_a tincture_n be_v not_o from_o gâ—d_n verse_n 68_o chapter_n 17._o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n verse_n 88_o 89_o chapter_n 21._o why_o the_o tincture_n be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n verse_n 7_o 8_o tongue_n chapter_n 15._o why_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v verse_n 47_o tree_n trees_n chapter_n 5._o out_o of_o what_o come_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 27._o to_o the_o 29_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 6._o 10_o chapter_n 11._o why_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a tree_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 38._o to_o the_o 41_o chapter_n 15._o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 17._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 24_o trinity_n chapter_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 55._o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o trinity_n or_o threenesse_n be_v verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 10._o concern_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o trinity_n generate_a verse_n 84_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o threenesse_n or_o what_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 19_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a every_o where_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 61_o turk_n chapter_n 26._o out_o of_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spring_v verse_n 32_o virgin_n chapter_n 12._o the_o virgin_n wait_v still_o for_o adam_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o what_o promise_v the_o virgin_n make_v to_o author_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n be_v god_n companion_n verse_n 86_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 87_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v to_o adam_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n admonish_v adam_n still_o continual_o verse_n 18_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o warn_v the_o soul_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o zealous_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 16._o how_o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o iniquity_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n stand_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 47._o to_o the_o 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o virgin_n warn_v we_o verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o word_n verse_n 109_o chapter_n 18._o the_o virgin_n present_v a_o rose_n to_o the_o author_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o virgin_n preserve_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o who_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n have_v true_o see_v 〈◊〉_d virgin_n with_o her_o lily_n brancâ—_n verse_n â—_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o virgin_n wait_v for_o we_o verse_n â—_o visitation_n chapter_n 17._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n verse_n 101_o voice_n chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 91_o wage_n chapter_n 9_o the_o wage_n god_n give_v the_o wage_n the_o devil_n give_v verse_n 27_o wantonness_n chapter_n 20._o wantonness_n in_o marry_a folk_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n verse_n 56_o warn_v chapter_n 9_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n verse_n â—â—_o chapter_n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o covetous_a verse_n â—â—_o war_n chapter_n 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_v war_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o please_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 27._o it_o must_v not_o be_v regard_v who_o overcome_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n as_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n verse_n 32_o water_n chapter_n 5._o how_o water_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 23._o what_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 23._o what_o water_n baptize_v the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o whore_n whoredom_n chapter_n 15._o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v warn_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 20._o the_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n verse_n 50._o to_o 54_o chapter_n 20._o whore_n &_o unclean_a person_n what_o lesson_n the_o author_n have_v for_o they_o verse_n 57_o wicked_a chapter_n 20._o what_o hindrance_n the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n â—â—_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 24._o what_o league_n or_o peace_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 26._o the_o wicked_a can_v convert_v no_o sinner_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 27._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o will._n chapter_n 8._o what_o the_o will_n be_v verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 73._o to_o 80_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o two_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o will_n verse_n 5_o to_o 9_o chapter_n â—0_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n verse_n 75_o wisdom_n chapter_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 18._o what_o wisdom_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n verse_n 97_o witch_n chapter_n 13._o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o property_n witch_n exist_v verse_n 21_o wolf_n chapter_n 18._o who_o the_o beast_n wolf_n be_v which_o devour_v the_o beâ—st_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wolvish_a heat_n will_v be_v cut_v away_o verse_n 99_o woman_n woman_n chapter_n 13_o whence_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o why_o woman_n with_o child_n loath_a some_o meat_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o woman_n will_v still_o be_v the_o fine_a beast_n of_o all_o verse_n 32_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o woman_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n verse_n 12_o wonder_n chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 60_o word_n chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 109_o chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n verse_n 11â—_n chapter_n 18._o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n thâ—_n be_v earth_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 18._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prâ—mise_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 18._o how_o and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v verse_n 36_o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o word_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 22._o the_o word_n have_v assume_v or_o receive_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o our_o sinful_a body_n verse_n â—5_n chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n verse_n 71_o work_n chapter_n 16._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v man._n verse_n 41._o chapter_n 19_o how_o work_v follow_v the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o 35_o world_n chapter_n 4._o what_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 6._o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la verse_n 2_o chapter_n 6._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o god_n prevent_v that_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v earth_n and_o stones_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 12._o how_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_n after_o the_o break_v of_o it_o verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 22._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n â—â—â—en_o â—en_z be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n must_v perish_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n the_o world_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 6._o and_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o worm_n chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o verse_n 57_o 59_o chapter_n 14._o concern_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 15._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v poison_v verse_n 60_o 61_o wound_n chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n wound_n shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o glory_n as_o bright_a morning_n star_n verse_n 88_o wrath._n chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v burn_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 20._o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 6â—_n chapter_n 25._o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 25_o how_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 71_o finis_fw-la
fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v also_o please_a because_o they_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n 20._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o pleasant_a kind_a love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o battle_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o victory_n indeed_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o will_v devour_v again_o what_o it_o have_v make_v because_o the_o love_n be_v extinguish_v 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o murthering_n no_o friend_n look_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o 22._o why_o do_v god_n keep_v israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n with_o with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o love_n such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o law_n brightness_n or_o clarity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v they_o with_o their_o wonder_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o gather_v much_o or_o little_a have_v any_o want_n thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n none_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o covetousness_n because_o he_o horrible_o punish_v covetousness_n punish_v covetousness_n it_o 23._o also_o when_o the_o heathen_n shall_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v send_v this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n give_v the_o heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n kindle_v his_o wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a or_o have_v fear_v the_o lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n for_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wlldernesse_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n one_o or_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a four_o star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrifi_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plagu_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n the_o from_o the_o grim_a wrath_n the_o devil_n or_o weed_n or_o tare_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n